Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	faith_n	gift_n	word_n	5,761	5	4.5228	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B10232	A literal explanation of the Acts of the holy apostles. Written in Latine by C.M. Du Veil ... Now translated into English out of a copy carefully reviewed and corrected by the author. To which is added a translation of a learned dissertation about baptism for the dead, I Cor. 15.29. Written in Latine by the famous Fridericus Spannemius Filius.	Veil, Charles-Marie de, 1630-1685.; Spanheim, Friedrich, 1632-1701.	1685 (1685)	Wing V178A; ESTC R185936	533,973	812

use_n of_o for_o some_o great_a work_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v calvin_n as_o that_o the_o best_a nature_n excellency_n be_v weak_a except_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o who_o he_o entrust_v any_o great_a and_o noble_a office_n perhaps_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v allude_v to_o that_o notable_a place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o which_o peter_n cite_v above_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ch_n 3.22_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v who_o you_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n here_o of_o the_o preposition_n in_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v to_o be_v shameful_o hang_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n or_o have_v constitute_v in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n eternal_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n see_v above_o ch_n 3.15_o heb._n 2.10_o &_o 5._o v._o 9_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v understand_v his_o power_n and_o great_a virtue_n be_v clear_a unto_o all_o if_o over_o since_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v manifest_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n whence_o paul_n do_v deserve_o celebrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o &_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o noble_a than_o to_o endow_v with_o immortality_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v like_o other_o man_n subject_n also_o to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o they_o except_o only_a sin_n and_o then_o set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o manage_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o neither_o die_v before_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o attain_v to_o any_o dominion_n after_o for_o these_o 16._o curcel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 15._o n._n 16._o although_o they_o be_v preludy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o of_o we_o also_o yet_o be_v they_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v repentance_n quicken_v by_o faith_n reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o calvin_n say_v well_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o willingness_n except_o that_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n that_o of_o stony_a it_o may_v become_v fleshy_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a tractable_a and_o last_o of_o crooked_a straight_o but_o this_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o moment_n but_o must_v be_v daily_o increase_v all_o our_o life_n till_o we_o full_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o will_v be_v at_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o first_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o though_o once_o upon_o the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v daily_o be_v advance_v both_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o he_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o will_v profit_v little_a unless_o join_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n first_o find_v we_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o make_v the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o we_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o favourable_a to_o we_o but_o justification_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o god_n impute_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n transform_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o have_v in_o short_a how_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o christ_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v now_o it_o become_v we_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n to_o suppress_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v see_v we_o be_v constitute_v witness_n of_o they_o &_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v they_o open_o to_o all_o see_v above_o ch_n 1.8_o luke_n 24.48_o &_o john_n 15.27_o the_o greek_a have_v word_n here_o for_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o by_o word_n peter_n understand_v thing_n themselves_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o brief_o speak_v before_o that_o be_v whatever_o respect_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o man_n salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o the_o apostle_n only_o witness_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o who_o by_o right_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v however_o you_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n alone_o for_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n be_v worth_a credit_n but_o lest_o the_o stubborness_n of_o man_n may_v have_v any_o pretext_n to_o cloak_v their_o unbelief_n god_n will_v add_v to_o this_o testimony_n another_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v elsewhere_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o john_n 15.26_o 27._o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n apart_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o miracle_n and_o divine_a discourse_n proceed_v from_o his_o inspiration_n such_o a_o inspiration_n also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n most_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o with_o such_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n no_o way_n fear_v the_o power_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o great_a man_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o bride_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o which_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v their_o conversation_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rage_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o and_o also_o ch_n 7.54_o say_v hesichius_n be_v they_o rage_v with_o anger_n they_o be_v very_o angry_a take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o that_o be_v they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 34._o a_o pharisee_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gentle_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o punish_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o public_a professor_n concern_v this_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n lightfoot_n say_v thus_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o call_v

12._o 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o those_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n do_v as_o sure_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n he_o will_v buy_v this_o power_n of_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o indeed_o because_o simon_n do_v reckon_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n such_o a_o vile_a thing_n that_o he_o first_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v attempt_v to_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o a_o earthly_a price_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v call_v simony_n 1._o q._n 1_o c._n presbyter_n &_o 1._o q._n 3._o c._n altar_n the_o canonist_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o buyer_n of_o holy_a thing_n simoniacal_a person_n the_o seller_n giezites_n from_o giezi_n heb._n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v common_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o that_o gift_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v endue_v to_o wit_n that_o at_o their_o prayer_n those_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prise_v that_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o gold_n 20._o thy_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o money_n offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o profane_a mind_n abide_v with_o thou_o and_o perish_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o unless_o thou_o repent_v shall_v sure_o befall_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v so_o contemptuous_o undervalue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v to_o wicked_a sale_n his_o inestimable_a gift_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o ministry_n beda_n and_o the_o common_a gloss_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o curse_n as_o a_o threaten_v or_o threaten_v prediction_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conditional_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o simon_n be_v make_v manifest_a below_o v._o 22._o 21._o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o neither_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o dispose_v can_v thou_o be_v either_o partaker_n or_o sharer_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o do_v preach_v peter_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o detestable_a prediction_n against_o simon_n magus_n so_o confident_o even_o now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o preach_a to_o wit_n preach_v by_o we_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o preach_a be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o v._o 4_o &_o 14._o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n many_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hinder_v he_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a and_o estrange_v from_o all_o wickedness_n peter_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o simon_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o do_v suppose_v who_o do_v think_v by_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o true_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o save_v any_o except_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o see_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o by_o crooked_a wind_n or_o backgoing_n to_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v acquit_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o do_v abide_v for_o thou_o repent_v forthwith_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v thou_o upright_o and_o sincere_o direct_v all_o thy_o action_n up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o and_o come_v to_o god_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o pardon_v that_o guileful_a device_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o abuse_v wicked_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o profane_a gain_n the_o particle_n if_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o doubt_n but_o how_o much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n simon_n be_v to_o have_v in_o entreat_v against_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o say_v calvin_n peter_n do_v not_o strike_v a_o fear_n upon_o simon_n that_o may_v subvert_v or_o overthrow_v this_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o trouble_v he_o but_o cause_v unto_o he_o a_o undoubted_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o stir_v up_o of_o ferventness_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o pardon_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v difficult_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n shine_v before_o we_o in_o go_v to_o god_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pray_v 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o accusative_a case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o ablative_a which_o elsewhere_o i_o confess_v be_v necessary_a whether_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o i_o doubt_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v contain_v a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 1._o v._n 31._o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o tow_n that_o be_v as_o tow_n and_o his_o work_n for_o a_o spark_n that_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n 2_o cor._n 6._o v._n 18._o i_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o father_n that_o be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n so_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v more_o emphatical_o that_o simon_n be_v the_o pure_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o mere_a bond_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n or_o band_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v almost_o with_o inextricable_a vice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v two_o very_a elegant_a metaphor_n whereof_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 29._o v._o 18._o &_o 32._o v._o 31._o the_o other_o out_o of_o isa_n 58._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 26._o &_o heb._n 12._o v._o 15._o 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o simon_n do_v feel_v that_o he_o be_v such_o within_o as_o peter_n do_v say_v therefore_o when_o he_o do_v judge_n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n to_o be_v signal_o honour_v with_o grace_n and_o love_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v use_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v use_v job_n prayer_n who_o do_v injure_v he_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o to_o wit_n above_o v._o 20._o but_o although_o one_o only_a peter_n be_v faid_fw-we to_o have_v speak_v john_n notwithstanding_o do_v approve_v of_o his_o word_n or_o speak_v like_a to_o they_o now_o say_v calvin_n a_o question_n do_v arise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o no_o far_o then_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n that_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o rebuke_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o penitence_n therefore_o we_o may_v conjecture_v he_o

by_o his_o magic_a bewitching_n have_v bewitch_v that_o be_v have_v drive_v they_o unto_o madness_n satan_n can_v work_v so_o much_o by_o his_o instrument_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o samaritan_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o madness_n preach_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o he_o preach_v that_o most_o bless_a heavenly_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v about_o to_o obtain_v who_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v most_o constant_o obey_v his_o precept_n luke_n above_o v._o 5._o do_v more_o brief_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n here_o more_o full_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o reconcile_v restore_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n afterward_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v god_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n may_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 16.16_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o viz._n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o infant_n who_o see_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o can_v consent_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o can_v believe_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o &_o 41._o and_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v below_o v._o 37._o &_o 38._o 13._o then_o simon_n that_o man_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a himself_o believe_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o philip_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o same_o simon_n see_v mark_n 4.17_o &_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n public_o by_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n he_o join_v himself_o too_o philip._n that_o be_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o philip_n side_n and_o give_v heed_n both_o continual_o and_o daily_o to_o his_o preach_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o philip_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v amaze_v wonder_v such_o true_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o amazement_n 14._o when._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o from_o thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n out_o of_o their_o company_n unto_o samaria_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o may_v give_v they_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o ambassador_n use_v not_o to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o do_v reckon_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v in_o embassy_n any_o where_n by_o his_o cardinal_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 15._o who._n peter_n to_o wit_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v come_v viz._n unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n in_o which_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o samaritan_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o every_o where_o then_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o gift_v that_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v new_a see_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o and_o below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o 45_o &_o 46._o chap._n 19.6_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o samaritan_n as_o yet_o be_v gift_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o which_o god_n do_v present_a or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o they_o have_v now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v profess_v public_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o baptism_n of_o water_n lawful_o receive_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v confer_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o baptism_n of_o water_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n many_o nation_n have_v a_o custom_n but_o chief_o the_o jew_n to_o point_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o visible_a sign_n hence_o arise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o by_o prayer_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v invocate_v for_o another_o see_v gen._n 44._o v._n 14_o &_o 15._o matth._n 9_o v._n 18.19_o v._o 13_o &_o 14._o ma●k_v 20._o v._o 16._o but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o other_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o symbol_n so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v receive_v the_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n numb_a 27._o v._n 18_o &_o 20._o naaman_n the_o syrian_a prince_n conjoyn_v call_v on_o god_n name_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o even_o so_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v bestow_v those_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o gift_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v excellent_o say_v calvin_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n he_o do_v give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v gift_v can_v prophesy_v and_o do_v wonder_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n

be_v putrify_v up_o to_o the_o groin_n and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n eusebius_n 8_o hist_n 16._o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n maximianus_n bowel_n come_v out_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o worm_n which_o cause_v a_o deadly_a smell_n dioclesian_n say_v cedrenus_n before_o he_o die_v have_v his_o tongue_n putrify_v and_o great_a heap_n of_o worm_n come_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n his_o body_n say_v eutychius_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v so_o full_a of_o worm_n that_o it_o drop_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o jaw_n be_v consume_v and_o so_o he_o die_v concern_v julian_n uncle_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o privy_a member_n rot_v off_o sozomenus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o the_o putrify_a flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o worm_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o distemper_n be_v above_o the_o physician_n art_n nestorius_n also_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v evagrius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o have_v his_o tongue_n eat_v out_o with_o worm_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o those_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n out_o of_o surius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 698._o relate_v of_o dodon_n who_o have_v slay_v lambert_n the_o bishop_n of_o tongre_n all_o dodons_n bowel_n of_o a_o sudden_a putrify_a and_o he_o void_v they_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n stink_v strange_o at_o length_n his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o consumption_n and_o the_o worm_n stink_v so_o intolerable_o that_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o mouse_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o five_o day_n after_o those_o vehement_a gripe_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n inflict_v on_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v god_n honour_v untouched_a as_o peter_n before_o ch_z 10.26_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n hereafter_o ch_n 14.14_o &_o 15._o the_o child_n which_o herod_n agrippa_n leave_v be_v one_o son_n name_v agrippa_n about_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v educate_v at_o rome_n by_o claudius_n but_o he_o have_v three_o daughter_n of_o which_o berenice_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o marry_v to_o her_o uncle_n herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o syria_n the_o other_o two_o be_v then_o virgin_n mariam_n aged_n ten_o year_n and_o betroth_v by_o her_o father_n to_o julius_n archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o chelcias_n and_o drusilla_n six_o year_n old_a and_o betroth_v to_o epiphanes_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o king_n of_o comagena_n joseph_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v that_o be_v this_o enemy_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v new_a strength_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 25._o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n send_v they_o by_o the_o antiochian_o as_o before_o ch_z 11.29_o &_o 30._o they_o have_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o brethren_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v john_n with_o they_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n the_o son_n of_o that_o matron_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o before_o v._o 12._o chap._n xiii_o prophet_n who_o be_v by_o inspiration_n make_v privy_a to_o hide_a thing_n do_v also_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o teacher_n who_o do_v find_v out_o and_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n be_v simple_o call_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n mat._n 14.1_o luke_n 9.7_o 2._o and_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v public_o discharge_v their_o office_n this_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n so_o cardinal_n cajetan_n understand_v it_o therefore_o chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_a but_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o public_a prayer_n only_o because_o of_o the_o fast_o mention_v next_o to_o it_o to_o which_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n prayer_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n erasmus_n render_v sacrifice_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v as_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.15_o there_o be_v none_o say_v beza_n that_o be_v indifferent_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v main_o say_v of_o public_a office_n hence_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 13._o call_v magistrate_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fast_v fast_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 6.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n separate_a i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v to_o sep●rate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o if_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v say_v separate_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o he_o therefore_o constitute_v they_o minister_n to_o himself_o he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v man_n servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n and_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o paul_n adduce_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n militate_v against_o both_o these_o service_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o subject_n his_o whole_a self_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o for_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o addict_v we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o who_o thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o bind_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o his_o own_o service_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o occumenick_n council_n at_o constantinople_n say_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 26_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v that_o work_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o work_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o worker_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n which_o work_v and_o produce_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o super-abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v 3._o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o bless_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o farewell_o the_o lay_v on_o

that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o long_o after_o continue_v their_o residence_n there_o but_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o by_o lot_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o may_v be_v consult_v origen_n on_o genesis_n and_o eucherius_n of_o l_o of_o we_o who_o write_v that_o the_o east_n fall_v to_o thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o south_n to_o simon_n and_o matthew_n the_o north_n to_o philip_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o midland_n region_n to_o mathias_n and_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n to_o john_n and_o andrew_n the_o west_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o all_o the_o world_n alike_o to_o paul_n whence_o in_o some_o calendar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n but_o as_o to_o the_o year_n when_o the_o same_o happen_v there_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o a_o total_a silence_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o their_o work_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 2._o v._n 7._o viz._n how_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o place_n this_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o apostle_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o also_o alone_o be_v read_v to_o have_v deliver_v their_o sentence_n in_o that_o council_n although_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o john_n who_o be_v mention_v gal._n 2.9_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v there_o v._o 1._o that_o he_o after_o fourteen_o year_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v also_o titus_n with_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o there_o recount_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o journey_n which_o he_o make_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v so_o that_o at_o least_o four_o apostle_n appear_v there_o peter_z james_n john_n and_o paul_n beside_o those_o apostolical_a preacher_n barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v act_v 15.22_o as_o also_o titus_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.2_o and_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o consist_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a convention_n than_o this_o unless_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o present_a thus_o curcellaeus_n other_o conceive_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v here_o actual_o present_a and_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v afterward_o among_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n all_o abroad_o begin_v to_o flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o on_o verse_n the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v present_v other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n mere_a brethren_n as_o we_o find_v afterward_o v._o 22._o and_o 23._o 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n peter_z rise_v up_z to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n man_n brethren_n so_o peter_n call_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o all_o other_o christian_n present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.8_o you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o ancient_a or_o first_o day_n the_o famous_a lightfoot_n doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n have_v respect_n to_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o he_o the_o say_v lightfoot_n interpret_v it_o thou_o first_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n may_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o or_o in_o the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o ch._n v._o 21._o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o in_o among_o we_o which_o time_n be_v express_v luke_n 1.2_o by_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n among_o we_o who_o of_o the_o circumcision_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v to_o wit_n first_o 8._o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o when_o i_o perform_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v adopt_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n circumcise_a it_o be_v plain_a peter_n here_o respect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n by_o his_o ministry_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n sang._n in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n between_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n say_v curcellaeus_n and_o this_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o twenty_o year_n as_o most_o chronologer_n acknowledge_v be_v elapse_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o god_n by_o that_o most_o illustrious_a example_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v divine_o institute_v have_v make_v such_o impression_n on_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a present_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o after_o this_o celebrate_a council_n the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v act_v 21.20_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n say_v that_o then_o almost_o all_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n from_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o christ_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v present_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o grievous_o offend_v god_n he_o that_o offend_v god_n say_v grotius_n tempt_v his_o patience_n and_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o oppose_v his_o will_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o put_v etc._n etc._n as_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n which_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o great_a molestation_n the_o yoke_n to_o wit_n of_o bondage_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o legal_a rite_n gal._n 5.1_o because_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o requisite_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v suit_v rather_o to_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n than_o to_o man_n of_o a_o free_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o yoke_n but_o a_o easy_a one_o and_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11.30_o for_o what_o say_v salvian_n do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o only_a faith_n chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_v

with_o caria_n upon_o the_o south_n be_v former_o call_v maeonia_n stephanus_n also_o adjoin_v thyatira_n to_o lydia_n and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o furthermost_a city_n of_o the_o mysian_o plinius_n say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o river_n lycus_n and_o sometime_o surname_v pelopia_n and_o eurippa_n which_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o as_o be_v credible_a 4._o supra_fw-la ch._n 13.33_o infra_fw-la ch._n 17_o 4._o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o ethnic_a embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o so_o be_v such_o proselyte_n wont_a to_o be_v call_v heard_n to_o wit_n our_o holy_a conference_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o religious_a woman_n desirous_a to_o be_v save_v heart_n the_o lord_n open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v inward_o knock_v at_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v obey_v the_o outward_a call_v which_o she_o have_v by_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v 25.14_o ps_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 7.17_o jo._n 7.17_o and_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o mean_v that_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o doubt_n but_o will_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a that_o lydia_n alone_o believe_v paul_n preach_v for_o that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o only_o seem_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o show_v what_o move_v paul_n with_o his_o company_n to_o go_v to_o her_o house_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lydia_n be_v heart_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o false_a imagination_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o secret_a revelation_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o word_n whence_o our_o faith_n depend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o enthusiasm_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o divorce_n which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o lydia_n be_v mind_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n be_v preach_v have_v be_v but_o literal_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o inspire_v her_o naked_a revelation_n only_o but_o reverence_n to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v evanish_v in_o the_o air_n may_v penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n these_o fanatical_a man_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v who_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o external_a doctrine_n we_o therefore_o must_v observe_v the_o temperature_n make_v here_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o can_v profit_v nothing_o by_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o not_o to_o beget_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o instil_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v calvin_n say_v notable_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n in_o a_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n wrought_v upon_o lydia_n be_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o she_o true_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o her_o name_n to_o he_o before_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o paul_n and_o her_o household_n that_o be_v and_o her_o domestic_n who_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v also_o lydia_n say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o family_n in_o her_o hand_n so_o as_o at_o her_o pleasure_n to_o convert_v who_o she_o will_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o holy_a endeavour_n so_o that_o her_o domestic_n become_v obedient_a she_o beseech_v we_o that_o be_v she_o pray_v and_o obte_v we_o with_o many_o prayer_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v you_o have_v approve_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n the_o particle_n if_o denote_v not_o doubt_v but_o confirm_v 14._o see_v act_n 49.11.17_o mat._n 12.27_o jo._n 10.35.13.32.18.8_o gal._n 5.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n 5._o ad_fw-la attic._n 14._o and_o signify_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o so_o cicero_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o no_o less_o diligent_a to_o learn_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o thou_o to_o write_v to_o i_o what_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o if_o be_v put_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o virgil_n 1._o georgick_a 7._o &_o 17._o as_o servius_n have_v note_v come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o be_v lodge_v with_o i_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o by_o her_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o lodge_v with_o she_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n constrain_v jesus_n by_o friendly_a persuasion_n 24.29_o luke_n 24.29_o instant_o entreat_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o so_o by_o earnestness_n of_o entreaty_n the_o guest_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v compel_v luke_n 14.23_o so_o genes_n 19.23_o lot_z compel_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n so_o also_o by_o their_o prayer_n his_o servant_n compel_v king_n saul_n to_o eat_v 21.23_o 1_o sam._n 21.23_o so_o lucius_n apuleius_n by_o chance_n she_o great_o press_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o she_o at_o her_o little_a supper_n 2._o as_o aur._n lib._n 2._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v excuse_v myself_o as_o be_v chargeable_a she_o deny_v i_o leave_v 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o again_o milo_n my_o host_n adjure_v i_o by_o the_o great_a force_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v engage_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o this_o day_n neither_o go_v he_o away_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v go_v 16._o to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o little_a maid_n servant_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o python_n plutarch_n say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortune-telling_n be_v call_v python_n orac_fw-la lib._n the_o def_n orac_fw-la famous_a bochart_n prove_v that_o pethen_n be_v a_o asp_n 3.5_o 2_o hieroz_n 3.5_o and_o see_v in_o egypt_n asp_n grow_v to_o the_o small_a bulk_n of_o a_o dragon_n which_o be_v five_o foot_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pethen_n be_v common_a to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o asp_n and_o to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a name_n python_n which_o the_o poet_n give_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o parnassus_n do_v allude_v yet_o ephorus_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dragon_n but_o a_o man_n 9_o lib._n 9_o from_o who_o strabo_n report_v that_o apollo_n with_o arrow_n kill_v a_o fierce_a man_n name_v python_n surname_v draco_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v infest_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o parnassus_n with_o murder_n and_o robbery_n the_o same_o man_n instead_o of_o python_n be_v name_v delphyne_n by_o suidas_n after_o apollonius_n if_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o darkness_n 708._o argon_fw-la lib._n 2._o v._n 708._o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a robber_n in_o phocis_n who_o true_a name_n be_v delphynes_n python_n be_v a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o the_o phoenician_n who_o then_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a boeotia_n because_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o robbery_n he_o commit_v indeed_o with_o the_o arabian_n who_o have_n phe_n instead_o of_o pe_n because_o they_o want_v the_o letter_n p._n the_o word_n phathana_n signify_v to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n phithna_n sedition_n slaughter_n phathan_n seditious_a a_o thief_n or_o robber_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v of_o a_o robber_n make_v

5._o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o john_n entire_a ministry_n in_o general_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o phrase_n include_v both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n compare_v mark_n 1._o v._n 4._o afterward_o he_o more_o particular_o express_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o first_o he_o inculcate_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o auditor_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n he_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v when_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o repentance_n to_o they_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o repentance_n see_v mat._n 3.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o seq_fw-la say_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n jesus_n who_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v happy_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o but_o they_o who_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v they_o john_n initiate_a by_o baptism_n do_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n among_o other_o famous_a drusius_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v 8.3_o lib._n 1_o quaest_n ebraic_n q._n 8.3_o as_o if_o they_o be_v luke_n word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o do_n partly_o by_o his_o say_n as_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o baptise_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o to_o wit_n while_o john_n preach_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n those_o disciple_n be_v but_o because_o those_o believer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v even_o as_o luke_n mention_n in_o the_o context_n of_o this_o history_n moreover_o that_o john_n use_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o most_o ancient_a writer_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n surname_v tharmaturgus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o do_v witness_v theophania_n in_o serm._n in_o s._n theophania_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o 3.14_o mat._n 3.14_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n speak_v thus_o while_o i_o baptise_v other_o i_o baptise_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o come_v with_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o shall_v i_o mention_v in_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o baptise_v thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o s●n_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v always_o together_o with_o thou_o as_o con-substantial_a to_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o judgement_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o alike_o honour_n and_o with_o thou_o he_o receive●_n worship_n from_o all_o men._n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o both_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v ●y_a john_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o baptism_n confer_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v famous_a heiddegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n about_o that_o one_o question_n concern_v confirmation_n be_v free_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptise_a might_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o until_o it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o impudent_a man_n can_v call_v its_o divinity_n in_o question_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n 4.6_o gal._n 3.14_o &_o 4.6_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o lay_n of_o hand_n above_o chap._n 8.17_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o wit_n strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v as_o the_o apostle_n above_o ch._n 2.4_o and_o cornelius_n and_o his_o fellow_n ch._n 10.44_o &_o 46._o and_o prophesy_v declare_v at_o length_n and_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o above_z ch._n 2.11_o &_o 10.46_o and_o perhaps_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o prophecy_n see_v luke_n 1.67_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n at_o ephesus_n gift_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v holy_a ghost_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o paul_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n that_o be_v he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o fear_n open_o and_o without_o turn_v and_o wind_v about_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o solid_a reason_n prove_v that_o this_o eminent_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o by_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v erect_v of_o which_o isaias_n ch._n 52.7_o dan._n 2.44_o &_o ch._n 7.27_o even_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ch._n 3.21_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v calvin_n here_o be_v often_o mean_v that_o restore_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o deform_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o our_o backslide_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o son_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o own_o image_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n be_v by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v contumacious_o despise_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v with_o rail_a word_n inveigh_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n 26._o see_v above_o ch._n 18.25_o 26._o thus_o also_o above_o ch._n 13.45_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o

11._o cretes_n say_v the_o abovementioned_a spanheim_n crete_n seat_v between_o the_o lybic_a and_o egean_a sea_n to_o the_o south_n of_o the_o peloponnesus_n and_o to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o island_n carpathus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n peter_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o paul_n and_o titus_n gospel_n in_o disquis_fw-la chorograph_n set_v before_o his_o note_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n believe_v that_o by_o cretes_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n of_o palestine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v call_v cer_v by_o the_o syrian_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o sophonia_n 2.5_o because_o the_o cretes_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n arabian_n arabia_n be_v a_o country_n of_o asia_n neighbour_a upon_o africa_n bound_v to_o the_o north_n by_o syria_n and_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o persian_a golph_n to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o arabian_a golph_n and_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o arabian_a sea_n or_o part_n of_o the_o indian_a ocean_n it_o be_v threefold_a the_o desert_n arabia_n where_o the_o israelite_n abode_n forty_o year_n the_o happy_a or_o spice-bearing_a and_o the_o stony_a famous_a for_o the_o city_n of_o krac_n or_o harach_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v petra_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o mount_n sinai_n where_o god_n promulgate_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n which_o mountain_n by_o ethnic_a writer_n be_v call_v casius_n wherefore_o solinus_n call_v the_o arabian_n 46._o c._n 46._o a_o people_n famous_a for_o the_o mountain_n casius_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n who_o from_o thence_o be_v entitle_v casius_n there_o also_o lay_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a who_o monument_n be_v sumptuous_o build_v by_o adrian_n as_o aelius_n spartianus_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n move_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o that_o famous_a distich_n for_o adrian_n be_v a_o learned_a person_n licinius_n tomb_n be_v large_a but_o cato_n small_a pompey_n have_v none_o believe_v i_o god_n at_o all_o there_o be_v also_o another_o mount_n casius_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o confusion_n among_o writer_n they_o who_o desire_v more_o of_o arabia_n may_v read_v strabo_n ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v hear_v as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o our_o own_o ear_n speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n not_o that_o when_o one_o voice_n be_v utter_v many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v echo_n disperse_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n those_o wonderful_a work_n be_v call_v glorious_a thing_n psal_n 87.3_o 12._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o be_v to_o what_o intent_n be_v all_o this_o 13._o other_o mock_v in_o the_o greek_a cavil_v learn_v from_o these_o caviller_n that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n so_o great_a but_o scurrilous_a and_o impious_a loquacity_n will_v find_v a_o quarrel_n to_o reproach_v it_o they_o be_v full_a of_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v no_o new_a wine_n or_o must_v proper_o so_o call_v mu_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o sweet_a wine_n or_o wine_n boil_v out_o of_o the_o must_v 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o arm_a with_o boldness_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o new_o receive_v holy_a ghost_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o in_o such_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o auditor_n you_o man_n of_o judaea_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o preach_v forth_o christ_n to_o the_o mutinous_a multitude_n do_v not_o present_o begin_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n but_o first_o remove_v the_o false_a report_n spread_v by_o some_o that_o they_o who_o speak_v in_o various_a language_n be_v in_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o wine_n and_o present_o by_o the_o please_a address_n of_o you_o man_n of_o judaea_n court_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditory_a for_o it_o be_v a_o appellation_n plausible_a to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n you_o man_n of_o judaea_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n for_o many_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n give_v from_o heaven_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o all_o you_o that_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o addresses_z himself_o to_o these_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o great_a number_n and_o of_o great_a quality_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v attend_v with_o heed_n to_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v 15._o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n though_o such_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o drunkenness_n that_o it_o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.7_o 1_o thes_n 5.7_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o like_o swine_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o rise_v do_v make_v haste_n from_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o cup_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n dart_v his_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o 5.11_o isa_n 5.11_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n sva_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi sva_fw-la and_o though_o josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o jew_n upon_o festival_n day_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o dine_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v noon_n yet_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o all_o there_o be_v many_o breaker_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o violater_n of_o human_a custom_n such_o as_o live_v in_o isaiah_n time_n chief_o upon_o festival_n day_n upon_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n 23.40_o levit._fw-la 23.40_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o devout_a then_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o moderate_o temperate_a who_o be_v not_o fast_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n 10.16_o after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o four_o hour_n which_o with_o we_o be_v at_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n metsia_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la fol._n 83._o tract_n talmud_n baba_n metsia_n rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n at_o the_o four_o hour_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v at_o what_o time_n all_o people_n retire_v to_o take_v their_o meal_n 16._o but_o this_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o these_o person_n what_o joel_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o jew_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n saadia_n testify_v 8._o lib._n emounoth_n cap._n 8._o then_o shall_v remain_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n among_o our_o people_n so_o that_o our_o son_n and_o our_o servant_n shall_v prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joel_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a government_n luke_n follow_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o hellenist_n interpreter_n though_o not_o exact_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o change_v and_o transpose_v which_o moses_n do_v also_o recite_v the_o decalogue_n in_o deuteronomy_n moreover_o by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v endue_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o large_a proportion_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o old_a but_o he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o alone_o and_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o extraordinary_a help_n the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dream_n and_o vision_n shall_v chief_o all_o tend_v to_o that_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v

uncle_n of_o cleopatra_n who_o reign_v in_o strabo_n time_n proud_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o ally_n the_o roman_n expel_v he_o digression_n a_o historical_a digression_n take_v the_o island_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o praetorian_a province_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v publius_n claudius_n pulcher_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cilician_n pirate_n than_o very_o powerful_a at_o sea_n and_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o pirate_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o money_n and_o redeem_v he_o he_o send_v indeed_o but_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n that_o the_o pirate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o send_v the_o king_n his_o money_n back_o again_o they_o set_v claudius_n at_o liberty_n without_o pay_v any_o ransom_n who_o be_v thus_o free_v be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o return_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o both_o so_o that_o be_v make_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n he_o obtain_v that_o porcius_n cato_n may_v be_v send_v to_o eject_v the_o king_n out_o of_o cyprus_n who_o hear_v of_o cato_n come_n prevent_v the_o ignominy_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o however_o cato_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n sell_v all_o the_o king_n proper_a good_n and_o furniture_n and_o send_v in_o the_o money_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o fill_v the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n then_o ever_o any_o triumph_n of_o her_o commander_n 9_o florus_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o from_o that_o time_n the_o island_n be_v make_v a_o praetorian_a province_n some_o time_n after_o that_o anthony_n deliver_v it_o to_o cleopatra_n and_o her_o sister_n arsinoe_n but_o anthony_n be_v overthrow_v all_o his_o order_n be_v make_v utter_o void_a as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 14._o 37._o have_v land_n that_o be_v by_o marriage_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o land_n of_o their_o own_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o precede_a verse_n a_o memorable_a example_n to_o other_o be_v this_o alienation_n of_o his_o dowry_n land_n by_o barnabas_n not_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o but_o the_o want_n of_o other_o for_o a_o small_a farm_n of_o this_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v very_o high_o value_v by_o the_o possessor_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n to_o the_o purchaser_n that_o buy_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o alienate_v a_o estate_n only_o to_o gratify_v other_o chap._n v._n 1._o but_o a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n but_o denote_v a_o opposition_n and_o connect_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n for_o luke_n there_o have_v declare_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o eminent_a and_o special_a instance_n of_o barnabas_n who_o sell_v his_o small_a possession_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o way_n of_o dowry_n &_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a stock_n now_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o a_o different_a &_o in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a example_n &_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v otherways_o affect_v who_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n sell_v a_o possession_n the_o aethiopic_a render_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possession_n vine_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v land_n in_o v._o 8._o likeway_n the_o word_n signify_v field_n ch_n 1.18_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o most_o of_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 27.27_o prov._n 31.16_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o joel_n 1.11_o 1_o chr._n 27.27_o be_v vineyard_n hence_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v vineyard_n possession_n and_o land_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o through_o a_o malicious_a deceit_n save_v somewhat_o by_o stealth_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o supply_v and_o willing_o approve_v it_o and_o bring_v ananias_n alone_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v absent_a a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n dissemble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n hope_v also_o that_o his_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v how_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o to_o give_v room_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o that_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o foolish_a rashness_n suggest_v by_o satan_n 8.11_o from_o est_fw-la 7.5_o &_o eccl._n 8.11_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o make_v bold_a as_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v demonstrate_v boldness_n say_v he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o swell_v it_o up_o with_o burn_a spirit_n which_o break_v out_o to_o the_o external_a member_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n drive_v they_o on_o to_o the_o most_o dare_a attempt_n for_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o spirit_n fear_v nothing_o and_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fullness_n one_o of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o most_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o and_o without_o fear_n despise_v all_o adversity_n the_o other_o of_o boldness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a be_v fill_v with_o rash_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o safety_n dare_v without_o fear_n adventure_n upon_o any_o evil_n this_o be_v ananias_n his_o case_n here_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n that_o very_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n he_o venture_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la explain_v it_o we_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la so_o also_o grotius_n he_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n sell_v by_o you_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n you_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dissemble_v you_o lay_v the_o whole_a think_v your_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n discover_v the_o cheat._n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n either_o not_o to_o have_v sell_v thy_o possession_n or_o have_v sell_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a price_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o what_o then_o do_v drive_v you_o on_o thus_o to_o obey_v the_o devil_n persuasion_n that_o have_v secret_o withdraw_v part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o lay_v another_o part_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o you_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v shall_v dissemble_v that_o you_o bring_v the_o whole_a and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o who_o be_v man_n be_v only_o mock_v with_o thy_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n see_v this_o mock_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v intend_v by_o thy_o deceit_n to_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n see_v we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n likewise_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v what_o precept_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n god_n have_v call_v they_o 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o add_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o

sanhedrin_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sometime_o but_o daily_o not_o only_o from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v private_o in_o every_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o temple_n he_o say_v calvin_n that_o account_v himself_o happy_a when_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n let_v he_o never_o faint_v though_o he_o shall_v undergo_v hard_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o stripe_n that_o without_o fear_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o death_n wo_n therefore_o to_o our_o wantonness_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o least_o persecution_n like_o soldier_n discharge_v from_o service_n present_o surrender_v the_o torch_n to_o other_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n wealth_n increase_v her_o affair_n increase_v also_o multiply_v to_o wit_n daily_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v hellenist_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v call_v all_o gentile_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenes_n when_o religion_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v be_v proselyte_v ingraft_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n against_o the_o hebrew_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n here_o that_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o jew_n line_n clemens_n alexand._n and_o chrysostom_n call_v they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o very_a first_o original_a be_v neglect_v that_o be_v be_v not_o enough_o supply_v to_o wit_n the_o hellenist_n widow_n who_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o burden_a with_o child_n be_v worse_o entertain_v than_o the_o hebrew_n widow_n be_v in_o their_o daily_a distribution_n of_o necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n salmasius_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o murmur_a make_v by_o the_o hellenist_n be_v that_o they_o lament_v their_o widow_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n because_o doubtless_o the_o jewish_a woman_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o that_o office_n the_o aethiopic_a render_v it_o because_o they_o see_v their_o widow_n serve_v daily_o it_o seem_v the_o despise_n of_o the_o hellenist_n widow_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o daily_a labour_n of_o serve_v the_o poor_a be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n convene_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n there_o may_v be_v enough_o out_o of_o which_o the_o deacon_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o election_n may_v be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v less_o take_v up_o in_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o serve_v the_o poor_a among_o believer_n in_o bodily_a necessary_n here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n express_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v table_n for_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o table_n also_o of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v even_o for_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o meat_n &_o drink_n that_o belong_v to_o bodily_a sustinence_n and_o so_o to_o serve_v table_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o look_v after_o thing_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o bodily_a life_n 3._o look_v you_o out_o that_o be_v advise_o choose_v man_n of_o honest_a report_n that_o be_v who_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n be_v unquestionable_a full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n that_o be_v who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o officer_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v parnesim_n in_o each_o synagogue_n 4.23_o in_o mat._n 4.23_o see_v lightfoots_n horae_n hebratcae_n but_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o be_v liberate_a from_o this_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o poor_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o bodily_a life_n may_v with_o all_o care_n attend_v our_o office_n either_o pronounce_v what_o the_o church_n must_v say_v after_o we_o in_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o so_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v seven_o steward_n choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o distribute_v the_o church_n mony_n their_o name_n be_v st●phen_n philip_n prochorus_n nicanor_n timon_z parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n from_o their_o greek_a name_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o election_n chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o hellenist_n the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n only_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o either_o call_v or_o admit_v to_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n who_o be_v such_o from_o their_o first_o original_a and_o of_o hellenist_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lineage_n and_o nation_n be_v greek_n that_o be_v gentile_n but_o by_o circumcision_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n say_v salmasius_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hellenist_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o hellenist_n be_v proselyte_n and_o six_o of_o they_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n reckon_v the_o seven_o last_v who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v simple_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wise_a doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o six_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o not_o proselyte_n but_o since_o he_o add_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v likewise_o proselyte_n though_o not_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o jerusalem_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o here_o the_o form_n of_o election_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o church_n present_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n who_o be_v great_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o after_o have_v try_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o new_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o they_o may_v with_o great_a success_n manage_v the_o same_o those_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o sometime_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n point_n out_o by_o name_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o this_o or_o that_o ministry_n 4.14_o act_n 13.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o &_o 4.14_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o work_a miracle_n that_o every_o day_n many_o and_o among_o they_o some_o even_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o christ_n own_o preach_v do_v not_o bring_v in_o to_o embrace_v at_o least_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n do_v now_o have_v overcome_v all_o respect_n to_o carnal_a fear_n and_o vainglory_n adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o full_o of_o faith_n and_o power_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o

appear_v from_o that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n levit._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o paul_n cite_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o from_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o trouble_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n and_o be_v also_o frequent_o toss_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o fortune_n hence_o also_o jacob_n call_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o pertinent_o insi_v on_o c._n 11._o v._n 13._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_a when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n but_o beside_o we_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o god_n want_v not_o power_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n from_o hence_o evince_v against_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n 22.32_o mark_v 12.27_o luke_n 20.38_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o moreover_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o which_o life_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o attribute_v but_o see_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o rise_v already_o according_a to_o that_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o origen_n book_n 4._o against_o celsus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a virtue_n that_o not_o only_o be_v they_o intermix_v by_o their_o posterity_n with_o their_o holy_a frayer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v upon_o in_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o charmer_n and_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o magic_n dare_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a or_o contemplate_v for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v word_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v apply_v promiscuous_o to_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n speak_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o fill_v a_o certain_a rational_a mind_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o form_v the_o air_n and_o attenuate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o likeness_n of_o flame_a fire_n utter_v a_o distinct_a voice_n as_o the_o breath_n do_v through_o a_o trumpet_n put_v off_o etc._n etc._n this_o exod._n 3._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o eccles_n 5.17_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o eye_n intent_o fix_v i_o have_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n and_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o almost_o spend_v with_o grief_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o cry_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v say_v calvin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v move_v himself_o local_o to_o bring_v help_n to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n for_o when_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o care_n exercise_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v near_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v therefore_o to_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramesis_n and_o armais_n and_o son_n to_o ramessis_n miamun_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 67_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n 19_o year_n ago_o and_o show_v thyself_o a_o leader_n in_o restore_v thy_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramessis_n and_o armais_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o egyptus_n and_o danaus_n bishop_n usher_n have_v most_o clear_o collect_v out_o of_o manethon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1494._o and_o true_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o belus_n by_o thallus_n the_o chronographer_n 322_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o lactantius_n do_v exact_o jump_v with_o the_o age_n of_o our_o amenophis_n although_o the_o mythologist_n confound_v belus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o belus_n the_o assyrian_a ninus_n father_n do_v fable_n that_o this_o belus_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n transplant_v colony_n from_o egypt_n into_o babylonia_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a usher_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n 35._o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o first_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o this_o typify_a christ_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v moses_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o after_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o egypt_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n he_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o and_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o give_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a price_n and_o that_o true_a redemption_n which_o believer_n rejoice_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o command_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o he_o large_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a deed_n moses_n do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n that_o so_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o base_a and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o who_o be_v come_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a parent_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o jesus_n christ_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tzoan_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o isa_n 19.13_o tanis_n whence_o have_v its_o name_n the_o tanitish_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n which_o some_o

he_o have_v both_o his_o shirt_n or_o inner_a coat_n and_o breeches_n on_o he_o thus_o king_n saul_n sing_v naked_a before_o samuel_n 19.24_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o thus_o peter_n be_v naked_a in_o the_o boat_n 21.7_o boat_n joh._n 21.7_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o certain_o his_o innermost_a garment_n or_o shirt_n but_o as_o its_o name_n intimate_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o above_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o robe_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v make_v fast_o about_o they_o with_o the_o girdle_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v his_o upper_a coat_n young_a man._n saul_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n upward_o of_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o true_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v by_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n c._n 9_o v._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v confer_v so_o much_o power_n on_o a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o tutor_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o paul_n himself_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 4._o testify_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o youthful_a year_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n estius_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o philemon_n say_v that_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v call_v a_o youth_n or_o rather_o a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o 35th_o year_n or_o as_o other_o say_v even_o to_o the_o 40th_o cicero_n when_o he_o plead_v sextus_n roscius_n cause_n call_v himself_o a_o young_a man_n when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o gellius_n 28._o gellius_n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o he_o be_v 27_o year_n of_o age_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o grass_n in_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o be_v 33_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o paul_n in_o bond_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_v chronology_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o therefore_o paul_n then_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 60_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a see_v as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o joel_n 1._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n by_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v 60_o year_n old_a who_o name_n be_v paul_n this_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o city_n that_o it_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophic_a and_o liberal_a science_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v at_o this_o time_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o cilician_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n see_v below_o c._n 21.39.22_o 3._o 23_o 6-34.26.4_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 11.22_o gal_n 1.14_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a curcellaeus_n say_v 21._o say_v institut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v john_n 15_o 16-23_a but_o of_o such_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o also_o stephen_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o die_a say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n where_o they_o ridiculous_o shift_v who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n himself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o article_n prefix_a to_o it_o and_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o language_n who_o can_v take_v that_o phrase_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o in_o danger_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a stephen_n say_v ambrose_n tempore_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 56._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o view_v he_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o find_v he_o where_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o stephen_n not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o touch_v he_o also_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o with_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n understand_v therefore_o how_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v in_o true_a devotion_n marry_o magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o stand_v near_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o stephen_n while_o upon_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n she_o see_v not_o a_o present_a christ_n among_o the_o angel_n stephen_n among_o the_o jew_n behold_v his_o lord_n while_o absent_a lay_v not_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbal_o render_v say_v grotius_n it_o be_v weigh_v not_o so_o ezra_n 8_o 25-32_a job_n 28.15_o jer._n 32.9_o 10._o zech._n 11.12_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v or_o appoint_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 1_o king_n 20.39_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v exod._n 22.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v isa_n 55.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v ancient_o money_n be_v heavy_a brass_n which_o use_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o then_o pay_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o weight_n in_o latin_a libripen_v impendia_fw-it expensae_fw-la pendere_fw-la pensiones_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o in_o balance_a account_n that_o which_o i_o charge_v another_o with_o do_v discharge_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v weigh_v it_o that_o be_v pay_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o charge_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o sin_n have_v with_o money-debt_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v punishment_n who_o suffer_v they_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_n or_o impute_v who_o will_v exact_v they_o not_o to_o impute_v who_o will_v not_o exact_v they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o or_o lay_v not_o import_v thus_o much_o do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o to_o block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o conversion_n even_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o he_o fall_v asleep_a that_o be_v he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n

or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à_fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n

other_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o joseph_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o firstling_n bullock_n and_o which_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o midrash_n thehillim_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v prophesy_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o word_n psal_n 71._o v._n 17._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v magnify_v he_o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v sanhedrin_n the_o same_o testimony_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n r._n selomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gamara_n of_o sanhedrin_n and_o r._n moses_n alschech_v say_v that_o the_o 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n 〈◊〉_d david_n in_o which_o be_v tell_v the_o grief_n reproach_n death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o opinion_n ra._n isaac_n abrabaniel_n retain_v in_o some_o place_n this_o indeed_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v signify_v in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v isai_n 11._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a but_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sanhedrin_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o isaiah_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spring_v of_o ruth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o david_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o ruth_n rabbathi_o that_o a_o kingdom_n and_o calamity_n be_v portend_v unto_o this_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o ruth_n 2._o v._o 14._o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n into_o the_o vinegar_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n of_o no_o small_a note_n do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a messiah_n to_o come_v twice_o 34._o answer_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v or_o have_v begin_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 11._o v._n 25._o of_o himself_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n may_v not_o bad_o be_v understand_v of_o isaias_n himself_o who_o suffer_v many_o evil_n in_o manasses_n time_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sense_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v grief_n reproach_n and_o a_o bitter_a death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o eternal_a salvation_n 35._o and_o open_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o philip_n have_v begin_v a_o long_a oration_n from_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v before_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n about_o jesus_n in_o which_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a death_n for_o our_o offence_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o those_o who_o earnest_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n believe_v in_o jesus_n himself_o &_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o holy_a dip_v which_o remission_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o every_o repent_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n that_o be_v while_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o eunuch_n journey_n to_o gaza_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n place_n which_o hierom_n do_v translate_v and_o augment_v say_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o benjamin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v bethsoron_n a_o village_n to_o we_o in_o the_o twenty_o mile_n as_o we_o travel_v from_o aelia_n to_o hebron_n near_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o spring_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o be_v suck_v up_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n the_o queen_n be_v baptise_a in_o this_o fountain_n by_o philip._n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o village_n call_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n distant_a a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o eleutheropolis_n see_v here_o be_v water_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o philip_n that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a life_n do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o figure_n of_o new_a life_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v through_o christ_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o declare_v how_o true_o great_a basil_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ch_z 12._o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inseparable_o cleave_v together_o for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n be_v found_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o name_n both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n &_o indeed_o there_o go_v before_o a_o confession_n lead_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o confession_n &_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v our_o promise_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o same_o church_n teacher_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o believe_v then_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o agree_v with_o reason_n itself_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n retain_v a_o custom_n of_o delay_a infant_n baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o matth._n 19_o v._n 13._o but_o especial_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocasarea_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v concern_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o she_o may_v be_v baptise_a when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o her_o child_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o a_o confession_n for_o however_o the_o interpreter_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o purpose_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o the_o mother_n which_o notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o nor_o use_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a except_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a election_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamo_n 4._o in_o compen_a can_v do_fw-mi 4._o the_o unborn_a babe_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o light_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o make_v confession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o zonaras_n the_o babe_n will_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o baptism_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n do_v therefore_o right_o proceed_v because_o her_o baptism_n concern_v she_o alone_o who_o can_v confess_v what_o she_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n but_o that_o synod_n of_o neocaesarea_n

to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o mark_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v daily_o thou_o may_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o absurd_a their_o opinion_n be_v who_o think_v that_o by_o baptism_n faith_n be_v produce_v in_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o baptism_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n it_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o infant_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v except_o very_o absurd_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o there_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v even_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n by_o any_o token_n and_o know_v not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n how_o then_o be_v they_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o any_o human_a thing_n can_v they_o then_o assent_v unto_o divine_a thing_n they_o do_v frame_v no_o resolution_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o yet_o can_v they_o then_o frame_v that_o resolution_n of_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n much_o sound_a who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o infant_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o attribute_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o the_o seed_n lie_v hide_v the_o whole_a strength_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o infant_n do_v this_o virtue_n show_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o they_o when_o they_o grow_v no_o true_o unless_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o they_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v either_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 8._o 7_o institut_fw-la 8._o famous_a curcellaeus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n as_o if_o true_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n only_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o vice_n and_o that_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o alone_o true_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n since_o than_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o why_o not_o also_o without_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 18._o that_o david_n little_a son_n beget_v of_o bethsheba_n by_o adultery_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n david_n do_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o circumcision_n who_o mourn_v for_o he_o before_o he_o die_v ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o do_v weep_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o leave_v off_o to_o weep_v after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v he_o do_v weep_v for_o amnon_n his_o incestuous_a son_n that_o be_v murder_v be_v mourn_v for_o absalon_n the_o parricide_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o mourn_v for_o his_o innocent_a son_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o die_v for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v live_v for_o his_o innocency_n this_o proof_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n reveal_v to_o david_n concern_v that_o infant_n but_o that_o david_n do_v take_v that_o ground_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o common_a law_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o reconcile_v the_o eternal_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o gospel_n these_o spark_n which_o do_v glister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o whoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n up_o unto_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o that_o be_v and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n driver_n to_o stop_v the_o chariot_n and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n both_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a go_v down_n into_o the_o water_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v he_o into_o the_o water_n christ_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v the_o roman_a order_n publish_v with_o the_o writer_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n the_o presbyter_n enter_v into_o the_o fountain_n within_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o male_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o then_o the_o female_n luther_n in_o his_o latin_a tom._n 1._o print_a at_o wittenburgh_n fol._n 71._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v a_o dip_v when_o we_o dip_v something_o in_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o although_o that_o custom_n be_v now_o altogether_o abolish_v among_o the_o most_o part_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o dip_v the_o whole_a child_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a water_n they_o ought_v altogether_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o present_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o and_o the_o german_n also_o call_v baptism_n tauff_n from_o deepness_n which_o they_o call_v tieff_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o be_v dip_v deep_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o true_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o baptism_n do_v signify_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v for_o it_o signify_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o nativity_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o same_o tom._n 2._o in_o latin_a concern_v babylon_n captivity_n fol._n 79._o the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o dip_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v its_o name_n for_o to_o baptise_v in_o greek_a be_v to_o dip_v and_o baptism_n be_v dip_v for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o sign_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o resemble_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o as_o the_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_o signify_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o that_o the_o minister_n dip_v a_o child_n into_o the_o water_n signify_v death_n that_o he_o again_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o it_o signify_v life_n so_o paul_n expound_v rom._n 6._o and_o a_o few_o word_n afterward_o that_o therefore_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o indeed_o attribute_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v soft_a and_o

of_o a_o foolish_a scruple_n abstain_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a or_o impure_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a use_v even_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o v._n 2._o be_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o this_o voice_n to_o peter_n utter_v from_o heaven_n but_o from_o mat._n 15._o v._n 11._o rom._n 14._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26_o &_o 27._o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20_o &_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 4._o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o do_v yet_o use_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o beside_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_n and_o mahometan_n do_v he_o limit_n himself_o by_o a_o idle_a scruple_n nor_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v we_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o pollute_v improper_o to_o esteem_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v after_o expound_v v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v a_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a 16._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o signify_v the_o immutableness_n of_o the_o divine_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o straight_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n represent_v the_o church_n cull_v by_o heaven_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v clean_o by_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v descends_z from_o heaven_n rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o &_o 21._o v._o 2._o and_o as_o this_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v they_o to_o return_v to_o heaven_n 17._o now_o while_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v shall_v mean_v that_o be_v while_o peter_n be_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v 19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n command_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o always_o with_o the_o arabian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v to_o command_v such_o be_v that_o luke_n 12._o v._o 13._o speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o that_o be_v command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o we_o 20._o doubt_v nothing_o to_o go_v thither_o where_o these_o man_n fetch_v thou_o although_o he_o that_o send_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o v._o 5._o hence_o say_v calvin_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v safe_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o command_n 21._o but_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o cornelius_n 22._o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n solinus_z of_o scipio_n nasica_n he_o be_v adjudge_v a_o good_a man_n not_o by_o a_o private_a testimony_n but_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a senate_n to_o hear_v word_n that_o be_v command_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o before_z v._o 6._o the_o angel_n speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n lxx_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n deut._n 17._o v._o 19_o jer._n 19_o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n 23._o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n peter_n prudent_o take_v six_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v see_v after_o chap._n 11.12_o 24._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v after_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n have_v call_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n like_o rachab_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 2._o v._n 12_o &_o 13._o study_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o but_o desire_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o kinsfolk_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o he_o as_o who_o he_o know_v may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n his_o near_a friend_n vulg._n necessariis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la gellius_n 13._o noct._n att._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o familiarity_n be_v call_v necessarii_fw-la festus_n necessarii_fw-la as_o say_v gallus_n elius_n be_v such_o who_o be_v either_o kinsfolk_n or_o relate_v by_o marriage_n on_o who_o above_o other_o friendly_a kindness_n be_v bestow_v nonius_n call_v necessarii_fw-la ally_n see_v that_o say_v he_o necessitas_fw-la be_v affinity_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n be_v call_v necessarii_fw-la but_o that_o not_o only_a ally_n but_o kinsfolk_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o name_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o this_o place_n of_o valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 1._o our_o ancestor_n do_v celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o call_v it_o charistia_fw-la at_o which_o none_o be_v present_a but_o ally_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o so_o if_o any_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o those_o very_a near_a friend_n call_v necessarii_fw-la it_o may_v at_o this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v quite_o quash_v by_o friendly_a peacemaker_n marcellus_n do_v distinguish_v necessarii_fw-la from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o near_a tie_n of_o amity_n lib._n 4._o epist_n fam_fw-la to_o cicero_n amid_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o intimate_v ac_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la who_o will_v sincere_o have_v favour_v my_o safety_n i_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o your_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o gr._n but_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n enter_v that_o be_v when_o peter_n be_v just_a now_o about_o to_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n for_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a beza_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o act_v open_o but_o at_o cornelius_n be_v house_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 27_o &_o 28._o 26._o but_o peter_n etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o as_o god_n ambassador_n as_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v alone_o possess_v of_o that_o embassy_n and_o that_o authority_n join_v to_o it_o all_z other_o beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o fellow_n servant_n and_o disciple_n see_v rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o &_o 22._o v._o 8_o &_o 9_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a man_n a_o minister_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 27._o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o meet_v he_o into_o the_o house_n itself_o 28._o how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o altogether_o avoid_v converse_n and_o commerce_n with_o stranger_n they_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o go_v to_o their_o house_n nor_o eat_v with_o they_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n v._o 21_o &_o 22._o first_o speak_v before_o the_o door_n to_o the_o man_n send_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o god_n and_o ch_z 11._o v._n 3._o peter_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o justine_n the_o historian_n about_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o native_n they_o cautious_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o stranger_n which_o at_o first_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n become_v by_o degree_n a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o religion_n

to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v

be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o saul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o roman_a shall_v have_v a_o roman_a name_n together_o with_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o gentile_a never_o by_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o that_o luke_n write_v his_o act_n do_v call_v he_o saul_n while_o the_o scone_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o paul_n while_o among_o the_o gentile_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v find_v himself_o full_a of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v god_n vengeance_n against_o elymas_n 10._o subtilty_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v easiness_n of_o do_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o erasmus_n for_o craftiness_n but_o by_o other_o for_o a_o ready_a boldness_n for_o any_o wickedness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o who_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o wicked_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o see_v john_n 8.39_o 40_o 41_o &_o 44._o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v will_v thou_o always_o with_o thy_o blasphemous_a cavil_n traduce_v the_o righteous_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n full_a of_o equity_n and_o goodness_n as_o deform_v vicious_a and_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o host_n 14.10_o where_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n 11._o and_o now_o that_o be_v and_o now_o therefore_o as_o above_o ch_z 10.5_o behold_v beside_o your_o expectation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o terrible_a blow_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o same_o thing_n express_v with_o a_o double_a phrase_n beat_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n define_v and_o limit_v and_o immediate_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v scarce_o foretell_v the_o imminent_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o elymas_n when_o the_o prediction_n take_v effect_v 12._o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o sergius_n paulus_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o sudden_a blindness_n of_o elymas_n its_o great_a opposer_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o marvellous_a virtue_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n when_o say_v calvin_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphos_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o than_o the_o rest_n except_v one_o thus_o by_o observe_v that_o one_o delicateness_n he_o praise_v other_o who_o with_o unwearied_a constancy_n follow_v paul_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n perga_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o pamphilia_n which_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n call_v by_o cicero_n verrina_n sexta_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a do_v beautify_v to_o this_o temple_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a gather_v every_o year_n appollonius_n pergeus_n who_o four_a book_n of_o cones_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o andrea_n quenstedt_n say_v de_fw-la patriis_fw-la illust_n vir_fw-la whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n the_o great_a geometrician_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch_n 2.10_o john_n mention_v above_o v._o 5._o depart_v from_o they_o perhaps_o shun_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v below_o ch_n 15.38_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o mother_n 14._o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o caesarean_a colony_n as_o pliny_n say_v nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o he_o add_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o pisidia_n to_o distinguish_v this_o antioch_n from_o that_o other_o in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v pisidia_n be_v to_o the_o north_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o it_o have_v lycaonia_n upon_o the_o east_n which_o of_o old_a be_v a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n be_v situate_v between_o these_o two_o province_n it_o be_v former_o govern_v by_o a_o precedent_n then_o by_o a_o praetor_n under_o justinian_n nou._n 24._o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v into_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n in_o greek_a use_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n sabbata_n in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v their_o translation_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o hear_v something_o take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 27._o &_o ch_n 15.21_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n but_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o receive_v every_o prophecy_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o any_o fact_n whichreason_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o four_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v yearly_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o begin_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o thenceforward_o they_o read_v one_o section_n every_o sabbath_n day_n except_o two_o whereon_o they_o join_v two_o lesser_a section_n to_o be_v read_v together_o at_o once_o that_o so_o in_o a_o year_n time_n all_o may_v be_v read_v over_o and_o may_v be_v finish_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gladness_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o once_o in_o three_o year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a custom_n say_v maimonides_n in_o summa_fw-la talmudica_n tract_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la &_o benedict_n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o jew_n read_v a_o section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dismission_n because_o the_o prophetical_a section_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n say_v elias_n in_o his_o thisbi_n do_v by_o a_o edict_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n what_o do_v the_o israelite_n do_v they_o take_v one_o section_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o section_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o sabbath_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o that_o sabbath_n whereon_o that_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v read_v they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 42.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o section_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6.1_o be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o substitute_v a_o section_n answer_v to_o it_o out_o of_o isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n but_o now_o though_o this_o decree_n of_o antiochus_n be_v void_a yet_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n accommodate_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o read_v such_o section_n as_o these_o of_o

return_v to_o antioch_n alone_o judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n possible_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o joseph_n justus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v barsabas_n before_o in_o ch._n 1._o v._n 23._o and_o silas_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v silvanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o chief_a man_n the_o greek_a have_v lead_v man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n and_o authority_n and_o write_v letter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o beza_n that_o the_o copulative_a be_v ill_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n for_o say_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n whereas_o yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v debate_v it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n elsewhere_o and_o in_o cilicia_n a_o region_n next_o to_o syria_n in_o tarsus_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o paul_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v be_v conversant_a since_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v before_o ch._n 9.30_o and_o ch._n 11.25_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v there_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o these_o among_o who_o the_o contest_v about_o keep_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n begin_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ch._n 16.4_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o of_o many_o other_o province_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 8._o &_o 10._o yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n wheresover_n this_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o express_o and_o profess_o teach_v greeting_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n among_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v well_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o to_o external_a thing_n but_o before_o all_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o or_o they_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n desire_v or_o wish_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v salutem_fw-la greeting_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n horace_n imitate_v this_o greecisme_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o begin_v celso_n gaudere_fw-la 24._o certain_z who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v some_o convert_v jew_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n see_v before_o v._o 1._o trouble_a you_o with_o word_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vain_a talk_n and_o argue_v have_v disquiet_v your_o mind_n subvert_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v render_v your_o conscience_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a say_v you_o must_v be_v cir●_n cumcize_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n ceremonial_a of_o moses_n for_o touch_v that_o only_o be_v the_o debate_n none_o question_v but_o that_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v by_o christian_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v for_o i_o command_v or_o require_v see_v matth._n 4.3_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o ch._n 19_o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n be_v take_v 1_o king_n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 20.17_o esther_n 1.10_o and_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o whence_o lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o with_o the_o arabian_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o command_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o brethren_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o require_v circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n above_o ch._n 13.50.14.19_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o propagate_v his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n 27._o who_o shall_v tell_v you_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o synodical_a epistle_n by_o mouth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o our_o unanimous_a decree_n both_o by_o our_o write_n and_o their_o speak_v 28._o for_o it_o seem_v goe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o say_v curcellaeus_n appear_v what_o authority_n this_o apostolic_a decree_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o dictate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o guide_v they_o for_o if_o we_o great_o esteem_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n fill_v with_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefort_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o therein_o be_v only_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o for_o some_o small_a time_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v since_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o of_o divers_a apostle_n and_o very_a many_o apostolic_a man_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o therein_o must_v be_v handle_v doctrine_n most_o grave_a and_o important_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o decree_n of_o after_o council_n have_v such_o great_a author_n o_o with_o what_o out-spread_a arm_n will_v they_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o which_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o there_o preside_v the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n envy_n pride_n ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o rather_o than_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o no_o good_a proceed_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o compose_v difference_n they_o rather_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n by_o the_o word_n burden_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o moral_a precept_n who_o honesty_n nature_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o tutor_n be_v able_a present_o to_o teach_v any_o one_o for_o as_o say_v curcellaeus_n the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o release_v any_o one_o from_o they_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o injoyner_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a holiness_n nor_o ought_v those_o thing_n to_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v

in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o ●ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o

a_o dragon_n by_o the_o inventor_n of_o fable_n because_o in_o syriack_n pithun_n or_o pethen_n signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o call_v python_n from_o this_o python_n be_v the_o pythian_a play_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o delphs_n pytho_n or_o phython_n and_o apollo_n himself_o call_v python_n macrobius_n say_v 20._o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o the_o greek_n prattle_n that_o this_o name_n python_n be_v give_v to_o the_o god_n for_o kill_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16.16_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o daemon_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o woman-conjurer_n be_v possess_v hence_o the_o very_a conjurer_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v eurycleae_n be_v now_o call_v pythones_fw-la say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o python_n write_v pithom_n by_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dream_n that_o those_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o armpit_n see_v pray_v maimonides_n his_o treatise_n concern_v idolatry_n ch_n 6._o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_v perhaps_o to_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o soothsay_v that_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o she_o southsay_v from_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o concern_v hide_a matter_n as_o thing_n steal_v the_o success_n of_o a_o journey_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scholiast_n observe_v upon_o aristophanes_n that_o eurycles_n do_v as_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n foretell_v true_a thing_n to_o the_o athenian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o all_o soothsayer_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n &_o euryclitae_fw-la from_o eurycles_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o silas_n timothy_n and_o luke_n paul_n companion_n these_o man_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n sometime_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o good_a end_n when_o a_o evil_a man_n counterfeit_v good_a then_o be_v he_o most_o evil_a which_o show_n unto_o we_o philippian_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o that_o be_v reiterated_a it_o but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v render_v suspect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o often_o repeat_v see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mark_n 1.25_o turn_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o wit_n which_o possess_v this_o damsel_n i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v use_v the_o power_n give_v mark_v 16.17_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v over_o you_o i_o command_v you_o present_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woman_n and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n present_o obey_v paul_n command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o possess_v as_o present_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o she_o by_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o christ_n authority_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v above_o chap._n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o possess_a damsel_n or_o also_o her_o master_n child_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v that_o be_v that_o no_o hope_n remain_v the_o damsel_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o can_v get_v any_o more_o riches_n by_o her_o art_n of_o soothsaying_a they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n although_o it_o flatter_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n keeper_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o guilty_a 20_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o seize_v punish_v and_o imprison_v the_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judge_n precede_v other_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o both_o place_n they_o understand_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o colony_n say_v these_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v their_o own_o private_a loss_n for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a the_o ungodly_a achab_n slander_v the_o godly_a prophet_n elias_n be_v jew_n who_o name_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o manner_n 21_o and_o teach_v custom_n the_o roman_n among_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n order_v let_v none_o have_v god_n apart_o neither_o let_v new_a or_o strange_a god_n be_v private_o worship_v unless_o public_o receive_v let_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n be_v observe_v let_v sacred_a private_a thing_n always_o continue_v 4._o liv._o lib._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o aedile_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v lest_o any_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o that_o of_o the_o country_n be_v roman_n that_o be_v our_o city_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o though_o innocent_a be_v charge_v with_o forge_a crime_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o she_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n or_o also_o by_o her_o master_n child_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o of_o the_o guard_n as_o above_z v._o 20._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o regard_v their_o cause_n aright_o they_o command_v the_o officer_n both_o to_o tear_v off_o the_o innocent_a man_n clothes_n and_o to_o scourge_v their_o body_n with_o rods._n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mishnah_n in_o the_o treatise_n macoth_fw-mi as_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n not_o to_o take_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o to_o tear_v they_o off_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v naked_a to_o receive_v the_o lash_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v beat_v with_o many_o stroke_n the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n add_v further_o their_o command_n to_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o close_o lest_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o so_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o far_o the_o jailor_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisoner_n paulus_n juris-consultus_a call_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o prison_n ambrose_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prison_n other_o the_o jailor_n now_o the_o greek_n think_v the_o jailor_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o have_v be_v stephanus_n who_o paul_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o &_o 16.15_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a because_o stephanus_n with_o his_o house_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o but_o achaia_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a region_n from_o macedonia_n where_o the_o jailor_n live_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o achaia_n and_o remove_v to_o philippi_n whence_o perhaps_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o corinth_n 24_o who._n to_o wit_n the_o jailor_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n that_o to_o wit_n be_v enclose_v within_o so_o many_o gate_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o keep_v make_v their_o

may_v discourage_v and_o withdraw_v such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o profess_v it_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o with_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o separate_v the_o christian_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v intermix_v with_o those_o reproach_v railer_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o dispute_v daily_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o this_o company_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o refractory_a jew_n paul_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o every_o seven_o but_o every_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n declare_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n who_o they_o call_v tyrannus_n perhaps_o say_v pricaeus_n because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o thru_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hearer_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o five_o a_o clock_n till_o ten_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o paul_n continue_v his_o daily_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n to_o wit_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch._n 2.9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o hebrew_n patriarch_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o profane_a nation_n who_o before_o this_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n may_v become_v the_o more_o famous_a god_n frequent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o paul_n 12._o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o wit_n paul_n the_o sick_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n handkerchief_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o shot_n the_o sweat_n and_o the_o tear_n or_o apron_n a_o apron_n be_v a_o cloth_n that_o cover_v one_o belly_n or_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o gird_v garment_n wherewith_o handicraftman_n of_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o clothes_n woman_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o apron_n and_o our_o countryman_n in_o france_n call_v it_o tably_o and_o devanty_a but_o the_o piccard_n call_v it_o demiceint_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o upon_o what_o sick_a people_n to_o wit_n paul_n be_v absent_a his_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o absence_n reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o papist_n be_v blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkerchief_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o worship_n francis_n his_o shoe_n and_o breeches_n rose_n girdle_n st._n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o resolve_v entire_o and_o full_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o possess_v 13._o take_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o miracle_n just_o now_o mention_v paul_n apostleship_n be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n luke_n teach_v now_o that_o when_o some_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o such_o rashness_n of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n who_o do_v run_v about_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o all_o public_a place_n be_v to_o show_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n or_o mountebank_n use_v to_o do_v exorcist_n the_o gloss_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n exorcist_n adjure_v hence_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o exorcise_v 2._o 8_o ant._n 2._o be_v to_o expel_v diabolical_a force_n adjure_v it_o by_o divine_a thing_n flavius_z josephus_n tell_v that_o such_o adjuration_n be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n find_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o adjuration_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o eleazar_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 12.27_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v that_o to_o wit_n reverence_v his_o divine_a person_n you_o remove_v far_o hence_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v these_o juggle_a exorcist_n or_o adjurer_n seven_o son_n the_o greek_a have_v certain_a seven_o son_n so_o apuleius_n say_v certain_z seven_o witness_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o be_v chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o sacerdotal_a family_n in_o which_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v distribute_v by_o david_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o matth._n 2.4_o for_o neither_o be_v sceva_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o son_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v live_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o that_o be_v use_v such_o adjuration_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v and_o say_v unto_o sceva_n seven_o son_n god_n compel_v he_o jesus_n i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o who_o prayer_n that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o use_v frequent_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o to_o wit_n you_o dare_v adjure_v devil_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a right_n to_o expel_v devil_n 16._o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v powerful_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n violent_o assault_v tear_v and_o beat_v they_o with_o stroke_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o either_o for_o praise_n or_o gain_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o and_o expel_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a who_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o do_v in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o evil_a intent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n naked_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v that_o be_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o body_n 17._o for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n see_v above_o v._o 10._o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o celebrate_v his_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o illustrious_a praise_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n came._n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o render_v deed_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o believer_n acts._n so_o chrys_n hom_n 41._o upon_o the_o acts._n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v before_o not_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v nowise_o countenance_v the_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n petrus_n lintrensis_n and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n do_v evince_v this_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n namely_o basil_n eusebius_n augustine_n beda_n arator_fw-la expound_v this_o text_n of_o person_n not_o

baptise_a that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n nay_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o also_o cajetan_n michael_n a_o palatio_fw-la andreas_n vega_n think_v so_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o those_o new_o convert_v christian_n do_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n paul_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v as_o yet_o present_a and_o daily_o preach_v return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o among_o they_o to_o their_o magical_a art_n and_o to_o have_v get_v magical_a book_n and_o read_v they_o grant_v that_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v after_o baptism_n say_v most_o famous_a heidegger_n yet_o cajetan_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o 14.9.7_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14.9.7_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o public_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a life_n that_o if_o they_o do_v also_o confess_v some_o special_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o either_o mumble_v they_o over_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o priest_n as_o judge_v nor_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o circumstance_n but_o those_o grosser_n one_o or_o curious_a art_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a nineteenth_o verse_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 3.6_o about_o auricular_a confession_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a arts._n that_o be_v who_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n so_o in_o augustine_n curious_a vision_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o magical_a vision_n 42._o 10_o confess_v 42._o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v give_v to_o these_o damnable_a study_n the_o ancient_a name_v the_o ephesian_a letter_n do_v show_v by_o which_o certain_a character_n and_o small_a magical_a word_n be_v signify_v whereby_o the_o magician_n use_v to_o free_a those_o from_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o they_o plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o magician_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n as_o philostratus_n witness_v in_o his_o life_n appollonius_n tyanaeus_n a_o famous_a magician_n set_v up_o a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n at_o ephesus_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o in_o which_o to_o wit_n their_o curious_a thing_n or_o magical_a subtlety_n be_v write_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o they_o free_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v it_o witness_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o now_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n they_o willing_o and_o hearty_o hate_v those_o magical_a curiosity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v account_v heretical_a be_v to_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o their_o possessor_n and_o with_o public_a censure_n burn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n respect_v head_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o magic_n which_o be_v plain_o diabolical_a and_o many_o one_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a and_o false_a because_o of_o divers_a preconceive_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v evident_o disprove_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a further_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n burn_v those_o book_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v unworthy_a of_o light_n or_o read_n and_o that_o book_n against_o the_o owner_n will_v without_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n shall_v by_o violence_n be_v force_v from_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o can_v find_v out_o good_a reason_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o book_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n do_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o greek_a have_v word_n for_o word_n they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o silver_n or_o money_n silver_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o money_n because_o as_o isidore_n say_v their_o money_n be_v first_o coin_v of_o silver_n so_o in_o the_o common_a french_a tongue_n argent_fw-fr signify_v any_o money_n as_o argentum_fw-la in_o plautus_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o any_o money_n while_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o mony_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n when_o jewish_a money_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o matth._n 26.15_o after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n denote_v a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o athenian_a stater_n and_o value_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n of_o the_o now_o english_a mony_n evang._n lib._n 4._o demonst_a evang._n hence_o eusebius_n transcribe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matthew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n sterling_a but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o greek_a coin_n and_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o attic_a drachma_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o jewish_a shekel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o roman_a penny_n and_o with_o seven_o penny_n farthing_n of_o our_o english_a money_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v learned_a brerewood_n number_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o drachma_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o shekel_n and_o the_o roman_n by_o sestertios_n but_o ephesus_n who_o those_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v be_v a_o greek_a chy_fw-mi a_o colony_n of_o the_o athenian_n as_o strabo_n and_o pansanias_fw-la write_v fifty_o thousand_o attic_a drachma_n be_v equivalent_a to_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n english_a money_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pr●u●●ed_a that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v daily_o get_v itself_o new_a disciple_n 12.24_o see_v above_o ch._n 6_o 7._o &_o 12.24_o who_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n at_o ephesus_n paul_n purpose_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v paul_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n as_o joh._n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11.5.5.6.20_o &_o 7.34_o ephes_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o col._n 2.5_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o paul_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o resolution_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n below_o ch._n 20.22_o and_o as_o at_o length_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v ch._n 20.1_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n wherein_o he_o plant_v christianity_n in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n 17._o above_o ch._n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o see_v the_o christian_a inhabitant_n there_o and_o achaia_n a_o region_n of_o peloponnesus_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n where_o also_o paul_n teach_v the_o gospel_n long_o enough_o achaia_n here_o be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o whole_a greece_n the_o ancient_a roman_n call_v all_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o achaei_n and_o achivi_fw-la also_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n govern_v both_o peloponnesus_n and_o greece_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o alm_n collect_v in_o the_o grecian_a 26._o see_v rom._n 15.25_o &_o 26._o macedonian_a and_o achaean_n church_n say_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n that_o also_o in_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v gain_v some_o to_o christ_n 15.15.23_o see_v rom._n 1.10.11.13_o &_o 15.15.23_o 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o helper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v timotheus_n of_o who_o before_o ch._n 16.1_o &_o 17.14_o &_o 15_o &_o 18.5_o none_o like_a paul_n for_o hold_v adorn_v profess_v teach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o timothy_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a son_n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o his_o exact_a likeness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n whence_o love_n arise_v for_o otherwise_o paul_n have_v not_o make_v but_o find_v

continency_n of_o sacred_a man_n 5._o chap._n 5._o jurisdict_n dissert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr episc_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisdict_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n dionysius_n petavius_n but_o also_o the_o same_o medina_n affirm_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v he_o stick_v though_o many_o fret_v at_o it_o public_o to_o contend_v that_o so_o far_a jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v a_o heritical_a opinion_n the_o matter_n to_o wit_n not_o be_v altogether_o clear_a which_o as_o it_o move_v other_o not_o a_o little_a so_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o doctor_n stick_v close_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n maintain_v it_o with_o his_o might_n neither_o be_v there_o aught_o that_o make_v against_o it_o in_o storcas_n pallavicinus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o paulus_n venetus_n publish_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la m._n dc_o lvii_o further_o petavius_n himself_o do_v also_o witness_n that_o medina_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o theol._n dogm_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o that_o other_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o say_a heresy_n to_o the_o forecited_a father_n and_o morton_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v adduce_v some_o of_o they_o rivet_n also_o 22._o sum._n contr._n tract_n 2._o quaest_n 22._o therefore_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n the_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o richard_n of_o armach_n say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ad_fw-la quaest_n arm._n cap._n 5._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o whether_o say_v cassander_n the_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o 14._o consult_v art_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o afterward_o to_o evite_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n but_o as_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n say_v excellent_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 246._o pag._n 246._o whether_o this_o counsel_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n be_v more_o by_o custom_n introduce_v to_o use_n jerom_n be_v word_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o introduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o follow_v there_o 3._o also_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 105._o whitaker_n quaest_n 1._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n write_v in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o that_o indefatigable_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o reverend_a richard_n baxter_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n to_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o rule_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o part_n of_o manage_v the_o flock_n such_o as_o to_o lead_v defend_v rule_n and_o direct_v they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o say_v jerome_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v party_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n those_o spiritual_a pastor_n set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v not_o their_o own_o flock_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n aught_o to_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o by_o strong_a reason_n refel_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n 4._o see_v tit._n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n behold_v here_o as_o also_o phil._n 1.1_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o which_o oversight_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n above_o 1.20_o ch._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o four_o time_n bishop_n from_o their_o office_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.2.10.32.11.16_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o christian_a multitude_n be_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beza_n witness_v that_o he_o read_v in_o five_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.18_o rom._n 16.16_o many_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o lord_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v deserve_o mean_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o god_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o ch._n 2.36_o which_o excellent_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v which_o he_o purchase_v that_o to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o say_v beza_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o greek_a copy_n by_o this_o blood_n of_o this_o his_o own_o viz._n son_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o article_n say_v beza_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v declare_v which_o be_v more_o copious_o expound_v heb._n 9.12_o for_o this_o blood_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o a_o true_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a blood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o 5.9_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o 13._o col._n 1.14_o &_o 20._o heb._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o rev._n 5.9_o who_o as_o he_o true_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a man_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_o and_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n god_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o what_o god_n have_v buy_v so_o dear_a 29._o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v in_o the_o glossary_a render_v arrival_n depart_v and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o attic_a signification_n by_o demosthenes_n as_o well_o as_o here_o wolf_n heretical_a teacher_n who_o with_o their_o false_a and_o deadly_a doctrine_n corrupt_a and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n matth._n 7.15_o such_o spiritual_a wolf_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v once_o and_o again_o admonish_v matth._n 18.16_o 17_o &_o 18._o if_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v we_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o example_n forbid_v to_o exasperate_v these_o false_a teacher_n with_o curse_n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o tit._n 3.10_o or_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o carnal_a violence_n or_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 25._o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o &_o 25._o grievous_a that_o be_v barbarous_o and_o intolerable_o cruel_a not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o flock_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n begin_v v._n 28._o meaning_n by_o the_o flock_n the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v sheep_n 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n lawful_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o only_o the_o same_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o paul_n then_o speak_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o be_v note_v but_o also_o such_o of_o their_o equal_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v even_o in_o other_o church_n degenerate_a into_o wolf_n arise_v that_o be_v spring_v

sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n implant_v in_o man_n or_o the_o demonstration_n he_o exhibit_v of_o his_o power_n the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o contrary_a stout_o maintain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n or_o substance_n distinct_a or_o separate_a from_o matter_n nor_o spirit_n some_o restrict_n this_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 12.23_o c._n 7._o v._n 59_o mat._n 27.50_o luk._n 23.46_o heb._n 12.23_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o this_o say_v they_o the_o sadducee_n conjecture_v not_o to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o can_v subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o humour_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v it_o be_v destroy_v vanish_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n other_o by_o spirit_n here_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n 3.5.4.24_o rom._n 1.4.8.14_o 14._o haer._n 14._o 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 4._o epiphanius_n true_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o theophylact_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o resurrection_n either_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n joseph_n scaliger_n declare_v that_o as_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o all_o angel_n so_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o angel_n be_v the_o species_n spirit_n the_o genus_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o st._n luke_n be_v meaning_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a scultetus_n according_a to_o scaliger_n will_v be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a for_o they_o who_o affirm_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v corporeal_a as_o nicolaus_n write_v 13._o on_o act._n 13._o and_o theophylact_v possible_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v god_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n must_v altogether_o deny_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n theodor._n beza_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v natural_a cause_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o produce_v good_a or_o evil_a effect_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n because_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la whosoever_o grant_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n seem_v by_o the_o same_o confession_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o substance_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 9_o there_o arise_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a outcry_n among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n the_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o opposite_a sect_n the_o sadducee_n vindicate_v paul_n integrity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o there_o be_v other_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o sadducee_n strive_v that_o be_v contend_v against_o the_o pharisee_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o judgement_n if_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v some_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reveal_v something_o to_o he_o about_o the_o resurrection_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n viz._n by_o despise_v a_o angel_n speak_v in_o his_o name_n thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o say_v beza_n the_o word_n angel_n as_o more_o familiar_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n spirit_n 10._o a_o great_a dissesion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o fierce_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n touch_v paul_n innocence_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o chide_v and_o scold_v one_o with_o another_o he_o command_v soldier_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n into_o the_o castle_n as_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v contend_v most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o appear_v to_o paul_n unaware_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o as_o you_o have_v bore_fw-mi witness_v the_o day_n before_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judaea_n by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n so_o must_v you_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n seq_n c._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o seq_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n rome_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v extend_v its_o dominion_n over_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n hence_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n paul_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o intimation_n of_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o a_o jew_n appeal_v to_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o it_o bewray_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n deliver_v our_o saviour_n to_o a_o gentile_a judge_n paul_n therefore_o be_v instruct_v by_o this_o vision_n what_o he_o must_v do_v when_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o escape_v 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v rise_v that_o succeed_v that_o night_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v these_o thing_n to_o paul_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o sadducee_n paul_n fierce_a enemy_n meet_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v murder_v paul_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v a_o solemn_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengenance_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o 1_o sam._n 14.44.20.13.25.22_o 2_o sam._n 3._o v._n 8_o &_o 35.19.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o st._n valerian_n and_o tiburt_n num._n 14._o then_o maximus_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n say_v let_v i_o be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n if_o etc._n etc._n o_o 13._o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n before_o they_o will_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v 14._o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n with_o a_o vow_n we_o have_v vow_v a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n josephus_n call_v such_o imprecation_n of_o divine_a revenge_n horrible_a oath_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o viz._n either_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n till_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o chief_a priest_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a

the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v notable_o discover_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o 9_o there_o arise_v by_o rise_v luke_n mean_v those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o have_v drag_v stephen_n present_o to_o judgement_n but_o to_o have_v first_o debate_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v these_o opposer_n of_o stephen_n be_v either_o hellenist_n or_o stranger_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o about_o their_o affair_n or_o for_o study_v the_o jew_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o libertine_n suidas_n libertine_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n moreover_o in_o the_o first_o collation_n of_o carthage_n 201._o carthage_n mem._n 201._o be_v mention_v one_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o libertina_fw-la in_o africa_n or_o numidia_n learned_a junius_n suspect_v some_o corruption_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n libertine_n for_o he_o note_n that_o they_o be_v those_o stranger_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n witness_v call_v holy_a house_n lebrathas_n and_o the_o parish_n belong_v to_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a convent_n labras_fw-mi for_o say_v he_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o one_o synagogue_n be_v call_v lebrathenun_n and_o from_o thence_o corrupt_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenians_n what_o cyrene_n be_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v cyrenian_o see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o matt._n 27.33_o and_o amos_n 9.7_o 16.10_o antiq._n 16.10_o josephus_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o cyrenia_n and_o alexandrian_n alexandria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n whence_o these_o alexandrian_n come_v be_v build_v by_o alexander_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ftolomeus_n philadelphus_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o library_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o volume_n but_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v its_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o it_o among_o which_o be_v renown_v philo_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v that_o proverb_n either_o philo_n platonize_v or_o plato_n ●_o bilonize_v appion_n the_o grammarian_n who_o tiberius_n caesar_n call_v the_o cymbal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plinius_n the_o trumpet_n of_o public_a fame_n didymus_n the_o grammarian_n claudius_n prolemeus_n though_o some_o say_v that_o pelusium_n be_v his_o country_n appianus_n the_o historian_n therefore_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a clemens_n presbyter_n surname_v alexandrinus_n origen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v where_o well_o none_o better_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o athanasius_n cyril_n dydimus_n surname_v the_o blind_a and_o other_o who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v alexandria_n be_v now_o by_o the_o turk_n under_o who_o yoke_n it_o groan_n call_v scanderia_n by_o corrupt_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n who_o corpse_n quintus_n curtius_n 10._o curtius_n lib._n 10._o ch_n 10._o say_v be_v transport_v thither_o from_o memphis_n ptolemy_n famous_a library_n as_o ammianus_n marccllinus_fw-la say_v 41._o say_v lib._n 22._o ch_n 41._o be_v burn_v when_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v under_o julius_n caesar_n the_o jew_n have_v equal_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n with_o the_o macedonian_n see_v grotius_n upon_o 3_o macchab._n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n cilicia_n now_o carmania_n be_v one_o in_o constantine_n time_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v cilicia_n the_o first_o and_o champaign_n ground_n and_o consular_a say_v spanhem_n introd_a ad_fw-la geog._n sac._n it_o have_v upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o east_n the_o second_o cilicia_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o cyprus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o be_v tarsus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o free_a city_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a city_n place_n we_o contradict_v this_o move_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n whence_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o tarsus_n below_z ch_z 22.28_o the_o second_o cilicia_n call_v also_o trachea_n have_v upon_o the_o north_n mount_v taurus_n upon_o the_o east_n comagene_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o issick_n gulf_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o town_n issus_n between_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n famous_a for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v there_o by_o alexander_n against_o darius_n where_o also_o cicero_n as_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o 20._o 2._o ep._n 10.5_o attic._n 20._o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o tent_n which_o of_o old_a alexander_n have_v this_o be_v a_o province_n rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n send_v thither_o with_o a_o garrison_n but_o its_o metropolis_n be_v anazarba_n or_o anazarbus_n otherwise_o call_v diocaesarea_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o second_o cilicia_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o asia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n instead_o of_o but_o which_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o stephen_n tongue_n and_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n matt._n 10_o 20._o luke_n 21._o v._o 15._o beza_n witness_v that_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o he_o be_v add_v here_o because_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o with_o all_o boldness_n that_o be_v with_o all_o freedom_n 11._o then._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o suborn_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n submiserunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o best_a latin_a author_n use_v the_o verb_n immittere_fw-la see_v gellius_n 4._o noct._n attic._n 18._o sallust_n catil_n plin._n lib._n 6_o epist_n 13._o 12._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o senators_z of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o council_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o sanhedrin_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v false_a witness_n who_o give_v a_o false_a construction_n to_o what_o have_v be_v true_o speak_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o crime_n as_o they_o here_o turn_v that_o to_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o cease_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n depend_v thereon_o 44._o thereon_o see_v luke_n 19.43_o 44._o david_n inveigh_v against_o such_o witness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o doeg_n psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 13._o blasphemous_a word_n that_o be_v base_a and_o reproachful_a against_o this_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 26.61_o god_n act_n 25.8_o mat._n 26.61_o 14._o and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gospel_n law_n 15._o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o behold_v his_o face_n full_a of_o reverent_a and_o serene_a gravity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o say_v and_o witness_v against_o thou_o 2._o and_o he_o say_v see_v stephen_n be_v accuse_v because_o that_o he_o move_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o that_o he_o brief_o run_v over_o all_o ancient_a history_n even_o to_o their_o time_n covert_o intimate_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v restrict_v to_o no_o place_n even_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v sufficient_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o do_n and_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o predication_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o famous_a salmasius_n stephen_n who_o be_v a_o proselyte_n call_v the_o jew_n brethren_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o they_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o law_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n he_o call_v they_o also_o father_n because_o proselyte_n be_v their_o disciple_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o law_n be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v their_o child_n and_o they_o as_o